therefore_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o alike_o prone_a to_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n and_o recover_v he_o to_o obedience_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o declare_v their_o pardon_n as_o may_v show_v their_o high_a dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o win_v most_o upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o move_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o serious_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a complotment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o a_o great_a engine_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o law_n that_o thus_o redeem_v we_o and_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o head_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o his_o paternal_a right_n the_o first_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o pardon_v this_o pacification_n be_v natural_o direct_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v some_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o prone_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o encourage_v man_n to_o rebellion_n shall_v plot_v with_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n when_o yet_o the_o son_n disrelish_v the_o crime_n of_o he_o he_o intercede_v for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n save_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o great_a agony_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o of_o far_o high_a consequence_n but_o that_o such_o a_o intercession_n and_o pacification_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o solitary_a scene_n of_o one_o person_n be_v impossible_a 5._o wherefore_o the_o deny_v of_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n seem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o fanatical_a piece_n of_o magnificency_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n who_o will_v make_v their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v they_o true_o god_n and_o divine_a adoration_n will_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o either_o of_o which_o confound_v or_o destroy_v our_o religion_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o with_o the_o divinity_n i_o have_v intimate_v it_o before_o in_o one_o the_o divinity_n be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la in_o the_o other_o but_o forma_fw-la assistens_fw-la in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o lux_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la lucido_fw-la in_o the_o other_o as_o lumen_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la diaphano_fw-la the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o divinity_n in_o his_o member_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o air_n 6._o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o due_a distance_n be_v keep_v which_o some_o saucy_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o observe_v there_o be_v yet_o scope_n and_o encouragement_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v full_a as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v i_o be_o sure_a far_o better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o ordinary_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v swell_v with_o great_a tumour_n and_o turgency_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o mind_n fill_v with_o more_o vain_a phantasye_n and_o exorbitant_a lunacye_n whenas_o the_o other_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o with_o less_o noise_n live_v more_o honest_o but_o that_o no_o less_o union_n with_o god_n then_o real_a and_o physical_a deification_n must_v make_v they_o good_a be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o pride_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o intellectual_n for_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o create_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o the_o most_o unblamable_a pitch_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n dependency_n upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n faith_n temperance_n and_o holiness_n without_o be_v any_o more_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o union_n of_o any_o true_a christian_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o bold_a useless_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o we_o have_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disapprove_v of_o those_o frivolous_a slander_n and_o cavil_n that_o will_v brand_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o paganism_n but_o high_o magnify_v and_o humble_o adore_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o warm_a and_o be_v so_o careful_o polish_v by_o those_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o main_n use_v thereof_o or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o holy_a sage_n of_o old_a in_o either_o egypt_n or_o judaea_n from_o whence_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v it_o and_o prepare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v take_v foothold_a to_o a_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o elsewhere_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_v propound_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o operation_n and_o sense_n of_o joy_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad._n which_o article_n i_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o true_a though_o not_o so_o indispensable_a as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o exceed_v convenient_a to_o be_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a abater_n to_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v dodge_v and_o put_v off_o by_o a_o long_a senseless_a and_o comfortless_a sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o sod_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n beside_o a_o indulgence_n to_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heartlesness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o intermit_v the_o function_n of_o life_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v at_o last_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sottish_a mistrust_n of_o ever_o be_v awake_v and_o make_v she_o conclude_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o narrow_a verge_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o david_n george_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n do_v who_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o many_o wife_n then_o with_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o promise_v such_o pleasure_n as_o may_v not_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o flesh._n 2._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o such_o vain_a fanatic_n but_o with_o severely-devoted_n son_n of_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
his_o church_n can_v cease_v himself_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n iu._n 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 1._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v purity_n in_o the_o urge_n whereof_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o love_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o suspect_a affection_n like_o that_o which_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n indeed_o which_o deserve_o we_o have_v style_v divine_a and_o how_o severe_o this_o purity_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o but_o very_o sufficient_a instance_n matth._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a monition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n interdict_v we_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n forbid_v we_o all_o preludious_a preparation_n to_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a scene_n of_o illicit_v transaction_n to_o which_o our_o will_n can_v real_o assent_v if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v 2._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thessalon_n 5._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n also_o coloss._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n immoderate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes._n 5.3_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a collection_n of_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o add_v of_o two_o more_o the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 2._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o other_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o cite_v rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o show_v how_o plain_o and_o explicit_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n urge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v and_o how_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n then_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o those_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v while_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a school_n of_o looseness_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o sin_n with_o authority_n i_o be_o sure_a with_o all_o desirable_a security_n and_o impunity_n nothing_o
who_o their_o die_a lord_n leave_v that_o sacred_a legacy_n of_o mutual_a love_n seal_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o stupendous_a example_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o they_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o so_o ardent_o and_o entire_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o his_o firm_a belief_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n his_o moderate_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o the_o consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v arm_v our_o christian_a soldiery_n let_v they_o be_v in_o their_o private_a demeanour_n as_o mild_a and_o humble_a as_o tame_v and_o lamblike_a as_o you_o please_v with_o such_o miraculous_a valour_n and_o courage_n that_o i_o can_v but_o presage_v that_o that_o benediction_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v their_o erterprise_n 26.8_o five_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 52.12_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v their_o rearward_n what_o nation_n therefore_o can_v grapple_v with_o such_o a_o people_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a book_n ix_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o four_o primary_n property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o obscurity_n intelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o usefulnesse_n thereof_o and_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o there_o arise_v from_o these_o four_o other_o property_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v derivative_a as_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n arise_v venerability_n from_o the_o intelligiblenesse_n communicability_n from_o truth_n a_o power_n of_o gain_v assent_n and_o last_o from_o usefulnesse_n a_o affectionate_a prize_v of_o it_o and_o a_o zeal_n or_o desire_n of_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o these_o but_o with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a 2._o that_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o obscurity_n make_v a_o mystery_n the_o more_o venerable_a be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o several_a observation_n how_o shade_n and_o silence_n affect_v our_o very_a sense_n every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o be_v not_o of_o so_o course_n a_o contexture_n of_o body_n that_o only_o gross_a and_o fierce_a object_n can_v move_v he_o but_o he_o who_o sense_n be_v more_o passive_a and_o delicate_a can_v with_o pleasure_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o some_o shady_a and_o envious_a wood_n or_o grove_n the_o thickness_n of_o who_o tree_n and_o redouble_a shadow_n stop_v his_o sight_n and_o hope_n of_o ever_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o grow_v on_o that_o sacred_a ground_n but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o approve_v of_o as_o delightful_a and_o conceive_v a_o peculiar_a pleasure_n in_o that_o confuse_a divination_n or_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n there_o where_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v nor_o his_o foot_n approach_v the_o silence_n also_o of_o the_o place_n increase_v the_o solemnness_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v well_o there_o be_v something_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o shadiness_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n ordinary_o seem_v a_o very_a venerable_a object_n to_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o relish_v all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n in_o nature_n which_o impress_v enrich_v the_o poet_n fancy_n with_o that_o expression_n noxque_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la specie_fw-la reverenda_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a suffrage_n also_o of_o all_o religion_n give_v with_o we_o who_o have_v always_o affect_v something_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v so_o build_v as_o to_o have_v their_o adyta_fw-la some_o more_o sacred_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o reservedness_n in_o man_n do_v natural_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v still_o something_o behind_o in_o they_o impervious_a and_o inaccessible_a which_o if_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o may_v lessen_v their_o respect_n and_o become_v more_o contemptible_a for_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o brood_n some_o strange_a overween_a conceit_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o slight_a that_o which_o they_o know_v these_o be_v thief_n that_o willing_o leave_v the_o house_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n but_o perpetual_a expectation_n continue_v respect_n and_o what_o make_v matter_n if_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o be_v fathomless_a if_o the_o water_n we_o reach_v be_v but_o pure_a and_o useful_a wherefore_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n show_v more_o of_o clownishness_n and_o indiscretion_n then_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n they_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v so_o mysterious_a as_o that_o their_o conceit_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 4._o but_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o will_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o what_o faculty_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v mention_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v puzzle_v in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o general_n truth_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o general_n proposal_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o whenas_o the_o curiosity_n of_o circumstance_n may_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o foolish_a desire_n of_o devour_v all_o truth_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o the_o booty_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o obscure_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v both_o etc._n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v and_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o yet_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v no_o plea_n but_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o allegation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o sense_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o faculty_n can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sense_n warrant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o immediate_a union_n of_o matter_n with_o matter_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o will_n and_o thought_n to_o move_v any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o those_o two_o article_n be_v weak_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o for_o those_o useful_a purpose_n i_o have_v often_o
6._o which_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o move_v any_o thoughtful_a christian_a that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o religion_n to_o sift_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v of_o salvation_n from_o take_v effect_n with_o out_o self_n or_o from_o have_v free_a passage_n into_o other_o country_n that_o be_v yet_o pagan_a that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n every_o well-meaning_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v contrive_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o execution_n do_v thereby_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o there_o be_v the_o enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v what_o tamper_n there_o have_v be_v with_o this_o engine_n what_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o spoil_v its_o efficacy_n what_o mistake_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o most_o wretched_o amiss_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o frustrate_v every_o where_o and_o profaneness_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v some_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a sorrow_n or_o hearty_a indignation_n other_o with_o a_o tacit_n joy_n or_o exterior_a flear_z as_o be_v glad_a their_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n 7._o to_o omit_v therefore_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o visible_a let_v we_o produce_v such_o cause_n into_o view_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o general_a as_o these_o horrid_a disease_n and_o be_v extreme_o incline_v if_o not_o absolute_o effectual_a and_o necessitate_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o this_o abominable_a condition_n it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o maybe_o a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 1._o wherefore_o free_o to_o profess_v what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o increase_v be_v that_o conceit_a estimation_n of_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o external_a ceremony_n before_o the_o indispensable_a practice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n into_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v general_o substitute_v curiosity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n imperscrutable_a and_o unprofitable_a obtrusion_n of_o ceremony_n numerous_a cumbersome_a and_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o much_o unbeseeming_a the_o unsuspected_a modesty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o symbolise_v any_o way_n with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n for_o while_o the_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o those_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o overvalue_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o godliness_n will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v and_o love_n to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o religion_n there_o be_v invent_v such_o a_o heap_n and_o cumbersome_a load_n of_o external_a performance_n that_o such_o a_o zealot_n as_o this_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o mere_a outwork_n of_o piety_n before_o he_o can_v come_v near_o to_o take_v the_o fort_n royal_a or_o enter_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o divine_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a humility_n perfect_a purity_n and_o sincere_a charity_n for_o all_o such_o ceremony_n make_v but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n whence_o the_o most_o seem_o religious_a this_o way_n may_v be_v the_o most_o accurse_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a the_o most_o implacable_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o false_a model_n of_o religion_n that_o humane_a invention_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n he_o may_v both_o take_v himself_o and_o other_o also_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v seraphical_o pious_a though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o exterior_a superstition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v though_o a_o man_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v hope_v that_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o better_a yet_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v little_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o degeneracy_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v even_o as_o operative_a and_o as_o well_o appoint_v to_o work_v their_o effect_n there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o also_o be_v superstition_n to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o oppose_v external_a ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v every_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o they_o wherefore_o our_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o this_o hot_a antipathy_n our_o heart_n grow_v cold_a to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o fruit_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v idolise_v long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a preachment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o external_a religion_n to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o godliness_n that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o internal_a and_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o comely_a and_o profitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-chosen_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v as_o dexterous_o and_o plausible_o as_o the_o most_o true_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o a_o irresistible_a temptation_n to_o make_v they_o real_o and_o moral_o wicked_a for_o that_o natural_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o mankind_n to_o religion_n be_v satisfy_v or_o elude_v by_o this_o unwholesome_a food_n they_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o embrace_v or_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o 4._o and_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o poisonous_a viand_n that_o swell_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o which_o be_v that_o highly-esteemed_n knowledge_n call_v orthodoxness_n or_o rightness_n of_o opinion_n 8.1_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o
reprobationer_n have_v define_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v irresistible_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v into_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n exceed_v far_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o as_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n so_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o determine_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n so_o great_a and_o so_o exceed_v that_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o enrage_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o invent_v or_o execute_v will_v be_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o pang_n and_o torment_n shall_v remain_v fresh_a upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o sour_a dogma_fw-la which_o to_o reason_n be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o square_a circle_n or_o black_a light_n and_o as_o harsh_a and_o horrid_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o truly-regenerate_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o as_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a enough_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o lay_v such_o dark_a plot_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o his_o poor_a impotent_a and_o unresisted_a creature_n that_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divine_a decree_n determine_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o the_o almighty_n obedient_a servant_n for_o which_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o he_o who_o he_o do_v ever_o obey_v the_o serious_a and_o imperious_a obtrusion_n of_o such_o a_o dismal_a conceit_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o over-inclinable_a to_o profaneness_n confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o affright_v fool_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o since_o such_o innocent_a person_n and_o constant_a obeyer_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n must_v be_v the_o inhabiter_n ot_fw-mi it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o opinion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o defeat_n and_o elude_v the_o serious_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o design_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v mankind_n so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o so_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 17_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o titus_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n chap._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o general_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o next_o design_n be_v a_o external_a exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o do_v so_o mighty_o and_o conspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o declare_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n comprehend_v in_o it_o chief_o this_o design_n of_o exalt_v into_o triumph_n the_o divine_a life_n above_o the_o animal_n and_o natural_a and_o that_o either_o external_o in_o the_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n or_o else_o internal_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o live_a member_n and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n philip._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o have_v god_n also_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hebr._n 1._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o due_a honour_n and_o rule_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n angel_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 3.22_o who_o be_v gâ—ne_v into_o heaven_n
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v platonist_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o high_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n borrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n which_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonical_a triad_n which_o be_v brief_o thus_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n say_v they_o in_o the_o deity_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o good_a or_o first_o self-originated_n goodness_n intellect_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o last_o soul_n or_o spirit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o distinguish_v all_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n intellect_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o one._n one_o all._n one_o and_o all._n if_o we_o will_v ease_v our_o apprehension_n here_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fancy_n we_o may_v compare_v the_o first_o to_o simple_a and_o pure_a light_n the_o second_o to_o light_v variegated_a into_o colour_n as_o in_o the_o rainbow_n the_o three_o to_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n for_o all_o be_v light_a that_o receive_v and_o carry_v down_o these_o colour_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o impress_v they_o and_o reflect_v they_o from_o some_o stand_a pool_n or_o plash_n of_o water_n again_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o the_o good_a causal_o the_o intellect_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o intellect_n causal_o soul_n participative_o the_o good_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o soul_n that_o be_v love_n and_o operation_n causal_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n participative_o the_o good_a and_o intellect_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o accuracy_n thereof_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o that_o the_o proper_a life_n and_o energy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o contain_v within_o itself_o but_o like_o a_o vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n in_o a_o still_o silent_a night_n perpetual_o re-ecchoe_n through_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o as_o when_o a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n be_v sing_v each_o musician_n enjoy_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v look_n more_o proper_o like_o communion_n then_o perfect_a union_n we_o step_v therefore_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n and_o this_o individual_a soul_n to_o make_v up_o this_o individual_a man_n so_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o individual_a deity_n their_o union_n and_o actuation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v infinite_o and_o unspeakable_o more_o perfect_a than_o in_o any_o other_o be_v imaginable_a and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v perceptible_a to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o faculty_n of_o perception_n so_o likewise_o by_o this_o ineffable_a close_a union_n and_o mutual_a actuation_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o their_o proper_a energy_n become_v full_o perceptible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o so_o infinite_o and_o unexpressible_o gratify_v the_o second_o and_o both_o the_o three_o by_o a_o immutable_a necessity_n and_o congruity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o centre_n or_o root_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o eternal_a self-originated_n good_n but_o three_o and_o last_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o one_o only_o by_o this_o actuate_a union_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a separability_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a unity_n or_o identity_n in_o they_o the_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v as_o tatianus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o the_o centre_n ray_n and_o surface_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o they_o or_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o she_o as_o she_o be_v from_o herself_o the_o union_n therefore_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o first_o be_v so_o necessary_a natural_a and_o inevitable_a for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o without_o the_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o ray_n or_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n say_v they_o but_o we_o may_v call_v all_o this_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n the_o second_o and_o three_o come_v so_o unavoidable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o root_n and_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o proper_o creature_n creation_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o if_o not_o creature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n 4._o and_o since_o from_o these_o three_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o less_o than_o divine_a adoration_n can_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n of_o excellency_n in_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n none_o ought_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o platonist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o itself_o rational_a enough_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o several_a bold_a cavil_n that_o overdare_a wit_n make_v against_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n allege_v against_o distinction_n of_o person_n without_o difference_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o logical_a notion_n attribute_v to_o one_o single_a and_o individual_a nature_n and_o against_o three_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o groundless_a repetition_n and_o that_o that_o great_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o matter_n will_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a but_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o prolifical_a and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o these_o three_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o exquisite_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a whenas_o in_o the_o platonic_a triad_n the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v also_o venture_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o the_o platonical_a speculation_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o platonist_n they_o will_v have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o more_o facile_a and_o plausible_a way_n 6._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o rational_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o happy_o apply_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n though_o they_o take_v the_o mystery_n from_o plato_n in_o the_o gross_a yet_o do_v not_o particular_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o clash_v with_o the_o above-described_n mystery_n but_o sundry_a place_n that_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o platonisme_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o intellect_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o proper_a character_n in_o both_o they_o may_v also_o plausible_o enough_o draw_v to_o their_o sense_n what_o christ_n speak_v john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o
theorem_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o time_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n begin_v that_o great_a enterprise_n of_o redeem_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o animal_n life_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a that_o this_o must_v so_o pompous_o triumph_v over_o the_o other_o and_o why_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v do_v he_o not_o without_o so_o long_a ambage_n and_o tiresome_a circumstance_n enthrone_v she_o at_o once_o give_v she_o her_o due_a honour_n without_o delay_n and_o mistake_v and_o lapse_v soul_n that_o happiness_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a trouble_n the_o rudeness_n and_o unmannerliness_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n or_o rather_o bold_a and_o unskilful_a expostulation_n provoke_v i_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o method_n to_o dispatch_v it_o before_o the_o former_a especial_o we_o want_v nothing_o further_a to_o answer_v it_o then_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a expostulation_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v more_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v 4._o but_o as_o transcendent_a as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o high_a and_o precious_a modification_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v unspeakable_o good_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v thereby_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o god_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v disturb_v diminish_v or_o incommodate_v any_o way_n and_o that_o life_n in_o we_o viz._n that_o divine_a modification_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o calamity_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o feel_v any_o either_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n gratification_n or_o discontent_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o feel_v this_o divine_a sense_n or_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n feel_v itself_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o be_v not_o injure_v trouble_a nor_o pain_v by_o any_o impatiency_n or_o expectance_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v intend_v 5._o second_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a at_o last_o arrive_v to_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o congruous_a that_o no_o free_a agent_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o that_o loyal_a affection_n he_o owe_v to_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o object_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n be_v something_o tedious_a and_o tiresome_a in_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o this_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o high_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o if_o self-love_n do_v not_o blind_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a progress_n be_v very_o become_v and_o decorous_a and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o aristotle_n note_v of_o poetical_a history_n where_o laborious_a and_o calamitous_a virtue_n ever_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o philosopher_n prefer_v the_o read_n of_o epic_a poet_n before_o historian_n because_o they_o write_v of_o affair_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o historian_n only_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v often_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o fool_n and_o child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v unfit_a spectator_n of_o thing_n in_o motion_n and_o transaction_n they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o stupid_a world_n be_v much_o amuze_v at_o providence_n till_o that_o great_a dramatist_n god_n almighty_n draw_v on_o the_o period_n towards_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o this_o plaudite_fw-la or_o acclamation_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wayward_a and_o impatient_a temper_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o expect_v nor_o approve_v that_o method_n in_o the_o full_a course_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o judicious_a fancy_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o great_a gratification_n of_o our_o faculty_n though_o but_o in_o feign_a history_n as_o if_o humane_a contrivance_n can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o exact_a then_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o assure_o at_o the_o last_o passive_a and_o perseverant_a virtue_n shall_v ascend_v her_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o wide_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 6._o three_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o due_a price_n set_v upon_o the_o reward_n by_o this_o long_a trial_n and_o probation_n but_o there_o be_v peculiar_a virtue_n very_o noble_a and_o laudable_a that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o which_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lie_v asleep_o without_o this_o occasion_n such_o be_v heroical_a fortitude_n unconquerable_a patience_n sedulous_a and_o watchful_a prudence_n dexterous_a and_o subtle_a invention_n and_o clear_a and_o solid_a management_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o perverse_a suggestion_n or_o more_o impudent_a declaration_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n beside_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o sensible_a school_n of_o profound_a humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n cast_v upon_o we_o of_o so_o strong_a trial_n of_o our_o loyalty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fidelity_n can_v but_o make_v we_o find_v ourselves_o far_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o content_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v wherefore_o from_o the_o go_n on_o thus_o by_o degree_n there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o natural_a accrewment_n of_o great_a happiness_n but_o to_o require_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o command_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o kind_o to_o ripen_v into_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o one_o upon_o another_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o shall_v be_v bud_n nor_o blossom_n though_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a use_n beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v autumn_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a dispenser_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o to_o set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n aworking_a bring_v in_o monster_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n into_o the_o world_n that_o valour_n may_v have_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o some_o way_n useful_a and_o do_v not_o some_o homage_n or_o other_o to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o will_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n but_o be_v quite_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v 7._o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o detriment_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v detrimented_a by_o this_o delay_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o ourselves_o be_v lapse_v and_o revolt_v from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o we_o do_v a_o very_a competent_a penance_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o that_o divine_a excellency_n that_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o prostitution_n and_o too_o easy_a and_o sudden_a reconcilement_n for_o though_o god_n be_v at_o once_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o undergo_a a_o due_a order_n of_o penalty_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o
i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o mundus_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o plutarch_n speak_v express_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o world_n or_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prime_a god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o nicocreon_n king_n of_o cyprus_n what_o god_n he_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v my_o godhead_n as_o to_o thou_o i_o tell_v the_o heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n swell_v the_o earth_n my_n foot_n my_o ear_n lie_v in_o the_o air_n my_o pierce_a eye_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o phoebus_n fair_a from_o which_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o enigmatical_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_a ever_o do_v yet_o uncover_v a_o venerable_a riddle_n under_o which_o there_o lie_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o truth_n unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o modified_a matter_n in_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o world_n god_n be_v to_o make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o kind_a of_o monotheisme_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o rank_a atheism_n as_o their_o polytheisme_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 1._o the_o last_o and_o best_a sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v one_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o plutarch_n a_o pagan_a priest_n define_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n a_o abstract_a form_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o matter_n and_o disintangle_v from_o whatever_o be_v passable_a which_o he_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o his_o own_o the_o most_o subtle_a therefore_o and_o ingenious_a among_o the_o heathen_a defend_v themselves_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o one_o eternal_a deity_n infinite_o holy_a and_o benign_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporeal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o precious_a attribute_n of_o this_o one_o deity_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o wide_a universe_n as_o a_o most_o august_n and_o most_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n who_o fill_v and_o possess_v every_o part_n thereof_o every_o appearance_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n every_o motion_n and_o excitation_n within_o our_o own_o body_n every_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o either_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o power_n the_o justice_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o appearance_n we_o be_v every_o where_o ready_a to_o adore_v 2._o whether_o therefore_o our_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o more_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o behold_v that_o more_o placid_a and_o calm_a beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o open_a air_n or_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o pure_a sparkle_a light_n of_o the_o star_n or_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o gush_a down-falls_a of_o some_o mighty_a river_n as_o that_o of_o nile_n or_o admire_v the_o height_n of_o some_o insuperable_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n or_o mountain_n or_o with_o a_o pleasant_a horror_n and_o chillness_n look_v upon_o some_o silent_a wood_n or_o solemn_a shady_a grove_n whether_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o cheerful_a bright_a azure_n or_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o minacious_a countenance_n dark_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o air_n be_v cool_a fresh_a and_o healthful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v sultry_a contagious_a and_o pestilential_a so_o that_o while_o we_o gasp_n for_o life_n we_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v in_o a_o sudden_a and_o inevitable_a death_n whether_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a and_o prove_v favourable_a to_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o whether_o she_o threaten_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o building_n with_o tremble_a and_o totter_a earthquake_n accompany_v with_o remugient_fw-la echo_n and_o ghastly_a murmur_n from_o below_o whatever_o notable_a emergency_n happen_v for_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o joves_n and_o vejove_v that_o we_o worship_v which_o to_o we_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o from_o whatever_o part_n of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o he_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n our_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v present_o direct_v thitherward_o with_o fear_n love_n and_o veneration_n 3._o nor_o do_v our_o devotion_n stop_v here_o or_o rather_o stray_v only_o without_o but_o those_o more_o notable_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n we_o find_v within_o ourselves_o we_o attribute_v also_o to_o he_o who_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o former_a whereof_o depend_v all_o that_o kindly_a sweetness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v find_v in_o either_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n or_o love_n of_o woman_n as_o on_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o war_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o work_v every_o where_o for_o our_o solace_n punishment_n or_o trial._n 4._o nor_o can_v we_o omit_v those_o more_o noble_a communication_n of_o his_o and_o heavenly_a emanation_n into_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n justice_n political_a order_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v into_o personal_a god_n and_o goddess_n call_v wisdom_n minerva_n justice_n dice_n or_o themis_n political_a order_n eunomia_n to_o love_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v cupid_n and_o venus_n to_o wrath_n mars_n and_o the_o fury_n that_o power_n which_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v term_v enosichthon_n the_o sea_n they_o call_v neptune_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n the_o earth_n vesta_n the_o corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 5._o of_o which_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o ancient_a instituter_n of_o paganism_n be_v so_o enthusiastical_o transport_v in_o the_o single_a contemplation_n of_o every_o divine_a power_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o devotional_a thought_n and_o meditation_n to_o dwell_v on_o every_o one_o single_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o huddle_n up_o all_o those_o excellency_n in_o one_o general_a worship_n they_o have_v so_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o constitute_v a_o deity_n and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v by_o these_o personal_a appellation_n whether_o male_a of_o female_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o he_o
external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discoverable_a in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o win_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o powerful_a endearment_n upon_o his_o affection_n that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o ingenuous_a captive_n into_o obedience_n to_o it_o with_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o whole_a man_n melt_v into_o a_o easy_a pliableness_n to_o this_o new_a gracious_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n love_n and_o sorrow_n beside_o their_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o just_a slight_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v former_o engage_v in_o for_o either_o their_o beggarly_a element_n or_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o where_o their_o rite_n be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a he_o tread_v quite_o contrary_a there_o to_o both_o the_o foul_a obscenity_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o satan_n but_o what_o propension_n in_o mankind_n be_v more_o warrantable_o natural_a he_o gratify_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o a_o very_a truth_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compleatment_n and_o perfection_n of_o judaism_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a paganism_n the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o whatever_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_v up_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a namely_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n canonize_v for_o god_n and_o their_o hero_n or_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la in_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o daemon_n or_o whatsoever_o obscure_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o compendious_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o plain_o and_o warrantable_o comprehend_v in_o christ._n as_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o and_o so_o curious_a ceremony_n of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n they_o be_v all_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o nation_n 4._o and_o true_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o they_o then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a as_o well_o in_o the_o contrivance_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_n hint_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o christianity_n 5._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n apply_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o all_o the_o considerable_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n principality_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o all_o this_o in_o change_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruine_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o visible_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o complete_a redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a crown_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o reestablish_v of_o they_o in_o those_o paradisiacal_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o pagan_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o outward_a birth_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n 4._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o for_o the_o completion_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n 1._o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o happen_v miraculous_o to_o he_o or_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o i_o show_v not_o only_o their_o possibility_n but_o their_o reasonableness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o term_n aright_o which_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o man._n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o she_o to_o conceive_v from_o some_o other_o hide_a cause_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v plant_n and_o animal_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o help_n of_o either_o male_a or_o female_a or_o to_o prepare_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a for_o beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o his_o eminency_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a accommodation_n in_o this_o of_o his_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o those_o either_o true_a story_n or_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o do_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o their_o famous_a hero_n who_o memory_n continue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o be_v not_o spring_v of_o mortal_a race_n but_o be_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o a_o most_o true_a and_o eminent_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o again_o christ_n consider_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a soul_n but_o be_v true_o live_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o union_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o spouse_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v here_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o procreation_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n that_o his_o visible_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o inward_a divinity_n may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o emblem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o three_o you_o have_v see_v how_o full_a of_o
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
strife_n about_o their_o vain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n this_o i_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v prone_a enough_o to_o acknowledge_v against_o other_o namely_o in_o those_o dominion_n wherein_o popery_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n to_o examine_v also_o what_o be_v amiss_o at_o home_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bestianize_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o purple_a spot_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v mortiferous_a but_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v sheep_n from_o goat_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o those_o in_o such_o a_o pasture_n that_o have_v such_o a_o mark_n or_o figure_n upon_o they_o be_v goat_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o mark_n or_o figure_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o that_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o creature_n so_o shape_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o a_o goat_n have_v he_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o be_v a_o goat_n too_o though_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n be_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o impartial_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o pure_a sheep_n or_o no._n if_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a in_o both_o a_o moral_a and_o political_a sense_n among_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v more_o by_o that_o then_o the_o plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v symmetral_a if_o by_o fulsome_a and_o course_n antinomianisme_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o be_v good_a and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v alive_a in_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v conceit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o imperious_o impose_v of_o they_o upon_o other_o hazard_n with_o some_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n though_o never_o so_o cordial_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a symmetral_a pattern_n we_o have_v thus_o transgress_v that_o holy_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a number_n 12_o by_o our_o new-fangled_a addition_n and_o add_v also_o persecution_n thereto_o do_v as_o certain_o become_v or_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o goat_n without_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n and_o figure_n upon_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n till_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o heat_n and_o pride_n in_o prefer_v our_o own_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o do_v but_o make_v void_a the_o weighty_a precept_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o our_o tradition_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o inure_v they_o to_o lie_v cool_a to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v true_o to_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v stark_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o while_o those_o that_o govern_v govern_v for_o themselves_o and_o love_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o power_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o ennoblement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o know_v faithful_a christian_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a lust_n while_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v in_o either_o ministry_n or_o magistracy_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a in_o what_o measure_n these_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n slay_v and_o cast_v out_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o all_o power_n let_v it_o change_v into_o what_o frame_n it_o will_v but_o the_o play_v of_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v the_o deep_a boil_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v a_o hoary_a tract_n of_o froth_n after_o he_o boast_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v so_o loud_o of_o be_v not_o in_o demolish_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n which_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o both_o by_o those_o order_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o will_v countenance_v the_o indispensable_a life_n of_o god_n not_o the_o unprofitable_a humour_n of_o rash_a and_o fallible_a man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o rank_n will_v pay_v their_o duty_n of_o support_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n in_o a_o christian_a comfortable_a way_n the_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n be_v but_o their_o just_a due_n and_o become_v as_o well_o useful_a as_o ornamental_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o fanatic_a or_o satanick_n fury_n in_o such_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o usher_v in_o the_o five_o monarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o order_n and_o rank_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o these_o order_n themselves_o have_v any_o unholiness_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n haply_o in_o possession_n be_v less_o saint_n than_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o for_o if_o the_o enrich_a a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o saintship_n the_o great_a robber_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o such_o zelots_n as_o these_o what_o miserable_a redeemer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v be_v too_o sad_o prefigure_v by_o that_o jewish_a faction_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o intolerable_a by_o far_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v they_o wherefore_o the_o gape_a after_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thirst_a after_o spoil_n and_o blood_n many_o man_n be_v stimulate_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hope_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n by_o destroy_v of_o settle_a authority_n and_o by_o starve_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o rabble_n of_o fanatical_a superstition_n or_o atheistical_a prophaneness_n the_o most_o certain_a prevention_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a for_o then_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o unexceptionable_a that_o it_o will_v awe_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o villainy_n and_o boldness_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o encourage_v by_o the_o conspicuous_a intermixture_n of_o thing_n false_a idolatrous_a and_o impious_a to_o fly_v against_o all_o at_o once_o and_o to_o rend_v all_o into_o piece_n beside_o that_o they_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n will_v carry_v they_o along_o which_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n till_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o city_n be_v raise_v who_o not_o only_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o twelve_o but_o who_o gate_n tribe_n angel_n the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o replication_n still_o of_o twelve_o throughout_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o that_o church_n appear_v that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o which_o time_n be_v so_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compute_v of_o prophecy_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v thither-ward_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o dulness_n and_o lethargicalness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
believe_v any_o other_o service_n or_o information_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n 14.1_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o understanding_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o else_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o sect._n 13._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n concern_v who_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o those_o elder_n will_v approve_v and_o advise_v thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a simple_a lamb_n catch_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v quite_o away_o without_o recovery_n into_o the_o thick_a and_o remote_a wood_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o den_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o this_o white_a wolf_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n heart-melting_a insinuation_n soft-soothing_a language_n that_o be_v oil_v and_o perfume_v with_o nothing_o but_o love_n first_o entice_v the_o little_a one_o after_o who_o his_o mouth_n most_o of_o all_o water_n to_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v by_o intercept_n all_o aid_n that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v administer_v give_v they_o such_o hard_a language_n as_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v the_o civil_a aspersion_n he_o bestow_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o magnify_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n above_o whatever_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o above_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o indeed_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n until_o moses_n be_v the_o forefront_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 37._o and_o that_o moses_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n set_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n by_o repentance_n to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 3_o wherein_o as_o he_o boast_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o life_n the_o completion_n of_o all_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_v the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n he_o call_v also_o this_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o also_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o holiday_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o time_n beyond_o eternity_n 5._o again_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o set_v himself_o high_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a service_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affectation_n of_o which_o office_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n david_n george_n as_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o enthusiast_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o lesser_a encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o his_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v that_o new_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v abundant_a in_o clearness_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a joy_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o right-perfection_n we_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o god_n 3._o behold_v present_o in_o this_o day_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o godly_a majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o perfect_a clearness_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n what_o therefore_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o than_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o what_o great_a person_n can_v there_o be_v then_o he_o who_o set_v so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o pomp_n which_o he_o set_v out_o 6._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o he_o boast_v further_a that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o he_o the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o express_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 34._o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v man_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o his_o godhead_n to_o a_o live_a tabernacle_n a_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o to_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o how_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n there_o sit_v one_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o this_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o noble_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n that_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a peaceable_a prince_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v write_v 20.13_o elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n a_o true_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o execute_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o evangelium_fw-la cap._n 31._o sect_n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o place_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v this_o christ_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n for_o his_o life-time_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o endless_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o wild_a presumption_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n from_o heaven_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o equity_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
to_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o fancy_n this_o mistake_a wight_n so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o inept_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o be_v strange_o hood-winked_n and_o hold_v down_o with_o a_o over-bearing_a effascination_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v this_o man_n that_o angel_n that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o whenas_o that_o angelical_a preachment_n be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o live_v according_a to_o all_o those_o interpreter_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o s._n john_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v attempt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v do_v to_o confute_v this_o assertion_n by_o chronological_a demonstration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_a a_o mere_a fancy_n unbacked_a by_o reason_n and_o argument_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v evident_a reason_n against_o it_o this_o person_n who_o they_o so_o much_o adore_v be_v rather_o a_o decryer_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n than_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 2._o the_o second_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1._o verse_n 21._o where_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o prophet_n viz._n a_o eminent_a prophet_n distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o discernible_a how_o weak_a a_o alledgement_n this_o be_v for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n expect_v distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v he_o and_o then_o again_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o three_o as_o some_o interpreter_n have_v note_v they_o expect_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n place_n other_o understand_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o last_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o excellent_a critic_n and_o pious_a interpreter_n castellio_n render_v it_o simple_o a_o prophet_n the_o sense_n be_v at_o least_o art_n thou_o a_o prophet_n see_v castellio_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o many_o weakning_n be_v there_o of_o this_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o but_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o three_o place_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n act_v 17._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o shameless_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n prophesy_v of_o therein_o whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v corporeal_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.31_o but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n will_v have_v it_o see_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v make_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v namely_o because_o 1500_o year_n hence_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o h._n nicolas_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o bedlam_n madness_n be_v this_o to_o vent_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a inspiration_n than_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v as_o wild_a sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o paul_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v because_o it_o be_v ready_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n 4._o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v i_o will_v add_v also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hen._n nicolas_n which_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o earth_n with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o clear_a till_o h._n nicolas_n his_o time_n o_o the_o madness_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o giddy_a interpreter_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a text_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o christian_a creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a yea_o certain_o they_o will_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o anon_o but_o how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o that_o execrable_a end_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o a_o more_o exquisite_a declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o accurate_a to_o fill_v a_o short_a creed_n but_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n be_v these_o delude_a fanatic_n put_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o better_a alledgement_n than_o these_o for_o their_o rebellious_a error_n against_o christ_n 5._o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o examination_n of_o their_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o fanatic_a so_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n with_o something_o a_o more_o trim_a conceit_n of_o his_o follower_n whereby_o they_o will_v countenance_v their_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o which_o be_v hint_v also_o from_o himself_o namely_o that_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n seem_v to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o mighty_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n for_o as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o a_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o have_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o conceal_v in_o the_o hide_a cabbala_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o fit_a recommend_v the_o theory_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o appearance_n therefore_o of_o christ_n with_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o man_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v
much_o success_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o industrious_o discover_v the_o matter_n unto_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o can_v only_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o recommendable_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o native_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a as_o that_o vizard_n that_o the_o depravedness_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o which_o face_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o continue_v atheism_n have_v seize_v on_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v that_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o of_o familism_n or_o of_o some_o such_o parallel_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v quite_o be_v lay_v asleep_o never_o to_o awaken_v till_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o i_o mean_v till_o man_n be_v affright_v into_o a_o belief_n by_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o recompense_v the_o good_a and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v two-handed_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n have_v a_o meaning_n conditional_a but_o as_o i_o desire_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v tend_v so_o much_o thereto_o book_n vii_o chap._n i_o 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a dawning_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v clear_v up_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o full_a light_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o perfect_a day_n the_o possible_a as_o also_o reasonable_a idea_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v be_v but_o as_o the_o seminal_a form_n of_o a_o plant_n hide_v in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n shoot_v up_o into_o open_a view_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o possible_a idea_n have_v already_o arrive_v to_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o will_v not_o huddle_n it_o up_o at_o once_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o step_n more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o use_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v 2._o and_o true_o the_o very_a first_o step_n i_o shall_v make_v or_o rather_o have_v partly_o make_v already_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a considerable_a we_o have_v very_o ample_o and_o intelligible_o declare_v how_o high_o reasonable_a the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v how_o become_v and_o consistent_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v add_v therefore_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n thereof_o for_o true_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o serious_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o the_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a have_v be_v ready_a nay_o have_v actual_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a but_o this_o consideration_n shall_v fetch_v off_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o report_v and_o constant_o believe_v by_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n can_v rational_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o affirm_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o else_o overartificial_a and_o in_o too_o trim_a and_o cunning_a a_o dress_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n record_v be_v very_o reasonable_a i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o either_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n they_o partake_v of_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o his_o unbelief_n the_o impediment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o in_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a either_o out_o of_o pride_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n do_v natural_o curb_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v still_o more_o close_a and_o cogent_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n expect_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n every_o one_o know_v as_o also_o that_o this_o name_n messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o religion_n be_v denominate_v wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v that_o christ_n i_o have_v then_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n the_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o first_o i_o shall_v attempt_v from_o prophecy_n after_o from_o history_n the_o compare_v of_o both_o which_o together_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n that_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a it_o can_v appear_v less_o than_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n 3._o i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o so_o impatient_a and_o superficial_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o very_a name_n or_o mention_v of_o prophecy_n as_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v rational_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o must_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o four_o objection_n viz._n that_o either_o they_o be_v often_o forge_v or_o at_o least_o corrupt_a by_o some_o wily_a politician_n to_o serve_v some_o state-design_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o import_v that_o thing_n thus_o predict_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o man_n or_o last_o to_o strike_v home_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o prophecy_n from_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a fancy_n and_o their_o mind_n run_v on_o future_a thing_n vent_v what_o they_o think_v and_o their_o prediction_n like_o dream_n sometime_o prove_v true_a sometime_o false_a and_o that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v happen_v true_a have_v beget_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o such_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o do_v marvellous_o gratify_v the_o light-minded_n
right_o either_o moral_a or_o divine_a only_o tumble_v out_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o swell_a word_n distort_a allegory_n and_o slight_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n intermingle_v they_o or_o strinkle_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o love_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n that_o urge_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o while_n will_v give_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o master_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o christianity_n must_v be_v super-annuated_n and_o all_o the_o devotionall_a homage_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o office_n silence_v his_o passion_n slight_v nay_o deride_v his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n anticipate_v and_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n misbelieved_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o present_a glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o enrichment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o may-game_n and_o morrice-dances_a of_o that_o sweet_a sect_n that_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whenas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o inform_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o pimp_n or_o second_v sardanapalus_n than_o a_o true_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n be_v infamous_a for_o have_v suspect_v female_n in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v splendid_o and_o delicious_o above_o his_o rank_n note_v for_o his_o crimson-satten_n doublet_n and_o other_o correspondent_a habiliment_n as_o also_o for_o his_o large_a looking-glass_n wherein_o he_o often_o contemplate_v his_o whole_a begod_v humanity_n and_o compose_v his_o long_a beard_n and_o stroke_v down_o his_o satin_n side_n may_v strut_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_a to_o his_o false_a imposture_n and_o last_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o women-scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a soft_a do_n not_o to_o say_v impure_a and_o obscene_a all_o which_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a nasuteness_n can_v but_o import_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v signify_v no_o other_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o animal_n though_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o love-mystery_n bear_v himself_o so_o aloft_o and_o be_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n that_o he_o can_v fancy_n himself_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o that_o apocalypticall_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o gospel_n of_o henry_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o universal_a as_o both_o man_n and_o brute_n 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o despise_v against_o the_o rebellious_a hypocrite_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v their_o hiding-place_n that_o this_o cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v 33._o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v infallible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o inspire_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hiding-place_n be_v most_o natural_o applicable_a to_o this_o skulk_a family_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_a allegory_n and_o cant_v term_n whereby_o they_o deal_v false_o with_o man_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fine_a mystical_a speech_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_a and_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o storm_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v those_o torrent_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o irresistible_a conviction_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o true-hearted_a follower_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o therefore_o o_o you_o conceitedly-inspired_n who_o fancy_n have_v blow_v you_o above_o gospel-dispensation_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o disunited_a sand_n and_o rot_a quagmire_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n the_o most_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n and_o of_o future_a happiness_n that_o ever_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o your_o guide_n a_o mere_a allegorical_a whistler_n a_o idol-puppet_n dress_v up_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n filch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o elude_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o most_o useful_a meaning_n thereof_o why_o have_v you_o forsake_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o deceivable_a conduct_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o whole_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rash_a and_o giddy_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o that_o only_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o plagiary_n as_o to_o offer_v you_o no_o ware_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o so_o poison_a and_o adulterate_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o to_o who_o so_o many_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o old_a so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v live_v give_v ample_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o indear_v evidence_n or_o argument_n have_v this_o mercer_n of_o amsterdam_n give_v you_o of_o true_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o you_o shall_v vaunt_v he_o so_o transcendent_a a_o mystagogus_fw-la in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o equalise_v he_o to_o nay_o exalt_v he_o above_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o live_v a_o lazy_a easy_a soft_a life_n as_o other_o rich_a shopkeeper_n do_v whenas_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v a_o hard_a asketick_a life_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o affliction_n also_o from_o without_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o these_o high_a fanatic_a pretender_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n at_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v very_o despiteful_a and_o torturous_a death_n which_o most_o of_o they_o undergo_v at_o last_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a love_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v it_o wherewith_o this_o h._n n._n
oblige_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o due_a homage_n and_o divine_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o bold_a impostor_n silence_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o high_a pretension_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o such_o a_o family_n who_o inscription_n must_v be_v love_n who_o with_o this_o family_n of_o he_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n already_o busy_a in_o their_o office_n of_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o injudicious_a if_o not_o malicious_a in_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o family_n of_o love_n beside_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o usurp_v that_o badge_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v win_v by_o another_o in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v what_o have_v this_o h._n n._n do_v to_o merit_v this_o title_n more_o than_o in_o scribble_a many_o fanatical_a rhapsody_n of_o unsound_a language_n abusive_o borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o supplant_n the_o end_n by_o his_o wicked_a elusion_n and_o vain_a allegorical_a evasion_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o begin_v a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v yet_o treacherous_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o sadducisme_n epicurism_n and_o atheism_n this_o voluminous_a enthusiasm_n of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crimson_a habiliment_n be_v all_o i_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o contestation_n or_o competition_n with_o the_o true_a master_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o follower_n 6._o i_o must_v confess_v our_o saviour_n compile_v no_o book_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pedantry_n below_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o that_o short_a sentence_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o be_v worth_a million_o of_o volume_n though_o write_v with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a eloquence_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o orator_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v any_o gay_a clothes_n but_o when_o by_o force_n the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v a_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o indespight_n and_o mockery_n nor_o be_v he_o resplendent_a in_o any_o colour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o die_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a passion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o scourge_v when_o out_o of_o agony_n of_o mind_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lance_n let_v blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unsupportable_a torment_n this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o no_o demerit_n of_o he_o for_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o factious_a impostor_n or_o open_a evil_a doer_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o bitter_a passion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o any_o author_n or_o pretend_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a love_n indeed_o comparable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v this_o unparalleled_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6._o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 1._o harken_v therefore_o to_o i_o yet_o that_o will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v dig_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o blood_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n who_o spouse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n acknowledge_v your_o original_n and_o recount_v with_o yourselves_o the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n even_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n imaginable_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v up_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o bitter_a faction_n and_o persecution_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n have_v invade_v that_o title_n which_o she_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v either_o refuse_v or_o forfeit_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apologise_v for_o either_o the_o fond_a opinion_n or_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o christendom_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n that_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognoscence_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o live_a member_n indeed_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o last_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o inheritance_n entail_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o many_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n i_o be_v a_o glean_v out_o some_o to_o present_v you_o withal_o for_o a_o evidence_n how_o serious_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o sufficient_a in_o the_o urge_n of_o his_o indispensable_a duty_n we_o go_v on_o therefore_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v these_o follow_a place_n galat._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_n baptise_v or_o rebaptise_v or_o any_o external_a ceremony_n be_v without_o this_o true_a faith_n who_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v love_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o after_o v_o 13_o 14._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o this_o law_n of_o love_n be_v so_o careful_o describe_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o title_n to_o lust_n and_o libertinisme_n be_v plain_o exclude_v against_o such_o as_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o love_n and_o be_v but_o libertine_n at_o the_o bottom_n which_o caution_n also_o be_v very_o sober_o and_o prudent_o put_v in_o by_o s._n john_n ep._n 1._o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o love_n which_o saint_n john_n exhort_v to_o so_o copious_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o love_n pure_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v he_o do_v practice_v unless_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o even_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o
god_n because_o he_o find_v they_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o beneficial_a or_o because_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a benign_a complexion_n but_o this_o love_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o natural_a not_o proceed_v from_o that_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v participate_v of_o but_o out_o of_o complexion_n and_o self-love_n which_o will_v adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v a_o natural_a comfort_n from_o but_o if_o this_o child_n of_o god_n prove_v something_o spinose_n and_o harsh_a in_o oppose_v rebuke_v or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o comply_v with_o some_o dearly-beloved_n humour_n of_o this_o good-natured_a sanguine_a his_o corrupt_a blood_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o boil_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o peculiarly-beloved_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o careful_a a_o caution_n that_o the_o love_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o slack_v so_o low_a as_o to_o draggle_n in_o the_o dirt_n so_o have_v he_o wise_o provide_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o high-flown_a religionist_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v 4.20_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o which_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o inculcation_n thereof_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o colos._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 4._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o fit_a connexion_n of_o these_o virtue_n with_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o whole_a link_n of_o they_o with_o the_o precedent_a text_n without_o rectify_v the_o translation_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v render_v and_o beside_o this_o which_o translation_n make_v no_o connexion_n of_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o be_v very_o abrupt_a nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n i_o think_v bear_v that_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a sense_n and_o more_o laudable_a criticism_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o forthwith_o or_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v neither_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la there_o so_o that_o his_o suffrage_n be_v for_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redundant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o so_o many_o virtue_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_o signify_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o preposition_n here_o signify_v causality_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v also_o imply_v how_o natural_o they_o rise_v one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o causal_n dependence_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n have_v on_o his_o part_n fit_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v also_o acquire_v virtue_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a promise_n excite_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n through_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o encounter_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n way_n while_o he_o be_v not_o a_o talker_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o real_a actor_n and_o cordial_a endeavourer_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v not_o verbal_a but_o true_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o experience_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o those_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v often_o deceive_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n blind_a his_o judgement_n by_o their_o importunate_a suggestion_n and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o dull_v those_o more_o religious_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o their_o importunity_n be_v listen_v to_o and_o their_o crave_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n beget_v temperance_n that_o be_v a_o more_o rigid_a resolution_n of_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o peremptory_a refrain_v from_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o impudent_a begging_n and_o crave_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n serious_o attempt_v in_o its_o due_a extent_n and_o latitude_n questionless_a he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o very_a intolerable_a task_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n which_o he_o will_v find_v so_o mighty_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n against_o his_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o to_o support_v his_o spirit_n in_o so_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o patience_n will_v necessary_o emerge_n therefrom_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n without_o the_o invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
formalist_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o observe_v other_o much_o devote_v thereunto_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a enjoiment_n as_o praise_n and_o applause_n or_o a_o future_a reward_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whenas_o certain_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o real_o regenerate_v into_o his_o image_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o please_v himself_o and_o enjoy_n himself_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o result_v thereof_o all_o holy_a and_o become_a action_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v cease_v from_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o body_n though_o he_o know_v ere_o long_o his_o body_n shall_v afford_v he_o no_o more_o enjoiment_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o one_o that_o be_v become_v thus_o divine_a shall_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o glory_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v he_o even_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o revilement_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o that_o his_o true_a member_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o which_o pain_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o misplace_a they_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a censurer_n and_o the_o animate_v sincere_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o follow_v so_o excellent_a a_o example_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o innocency_n safety_n and_o freedom_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o true_a way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a we_o become_v free_a indeed_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o free_a from_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o imperious_a and_o superstitious_a man_n that_o will_v obtrude_v their_o own_o error_n upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o make_v they_o as_o indispensable_a as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o speak_v what_o thing_n we_o think_v most_o requisite_a concern_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o and_o true_o this_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a delight_n to_o have_v ruminate_v on_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o it_o will_v have_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o signify_v thereby_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o text_n witness_n this_o show_v what_o a_o powerful_a engine_n our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v his_o death_n will_v prove_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o dwell_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o use_n whereof_o appear_v in_o another_o intimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o more_o typical_a yet_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v it_o john_n 3_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o blame_v myself_o for_o not_o enter_v it_o among_o other_o prophecy_n that_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o messiah_n suffering_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n as_o if_o the_o effigy_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o art_n or_o nature_n heal_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o who_o supernatural_a power_n the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 16.6_o wisdom_n express_o have_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o turn_v towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o telesme_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a foolery_n much-a-kin_n to_o and_o dependent_a of_o that_o groundless_a pretence_n of_o such_o wonderful_a influence_n as_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a ignorance_n attribute_v to_o the_o star_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v inconvenient_a and_o improper_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o example_n of_o any_o telesme_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o cure_v the_o diseasement_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o only_o look_v thereunto_o and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o scorpion_n or_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n they_o have_v chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v sting_v by_o these_o venomous_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o tactual_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hurt_v 3._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o influence_n this_o methinks_v i_o plain_o discover_v out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o seem_v most_o please_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o these_o curiosity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n gaffarel_n especial_o who_o do_v with_o plenty_n of_o word_n but_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o cause_n manage_v with_o more_o slight_n more_o loose_a and_o more_o frivolous_a argument_n in_o my_o day_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v he_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o relation_n the_o erect_n and_o prepare_v of_o these_o telesme_n be_v as_o we_o contend_v superstitious_a or_o paganical_o religious_a and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v any_o be_v plain_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o first_o himself_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o god_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o they_o call_v averrunci_n or_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o telesmatical_a image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v
they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v but_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o must_v that_o fanatic_a fool_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o certain_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o manifest_o ratify_v by_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n if_o satan_n himself_o can_v vent_v any_o thing_n more_o despightful_a and_o scornful_a against_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n undergo_v those_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n and_o wade_v through_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n than_o these_o wretch_n have_v that_o will_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o false_a flourish_n and_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whereas_o by_o antiquate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o villainous_o reproach_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o skill_n in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n but_o be_v wicked_a apostate_n from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o such_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n nor_o any_o dry_a churlish_a reasoner_n and_o disputer_n shall_v have_v either_o part_n or_o portion_n till_o they_o lie_v down_o those_o gigantic_a humour_n and_o become_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o unerring_a truth_n have_v prescribe_v like_o little_a child_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v these_o therefore_o he_o embrace_v and_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v to_o these_o he_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v tear_n for_o these_o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o they_o may_v chastise_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o scandal_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v account_v zealous_a and_o know_a christian_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hatred_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a member_n beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v intimate_v in_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v but_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n whence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o look_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o sin_n commit_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o do_v urge_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o propitiation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n all_o man_n catch_v at_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o show_v the_o other_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o be_v very_o express_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o full_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o can_v warrant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n more_o plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o well_o of_o inward_a mortification_n as_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o support_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o both_o and_o philip._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o galat._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a spectacle_n to_o i_o my_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
above_o describe_v do_v plain_o imply_v repentance_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o rejection_n of_o such_o apprehension_n as_o we_o now_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o and_o sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o misdeed_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n where_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o curb_v ourselves_o and_o cut_v ourselves_o short_a of_o the_o ordinary_a enjoiment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o so_o expedient_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a 3._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o can_v thus_o willing_o and_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o live_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fit_a new-covenanter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o state_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o s._n john_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 4.15_o and_o chap._n 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 5.1_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o inward_a regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o capacity_n of_o thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n obtein_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o absolute_a omnipotency_n to_o support_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o but_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v of_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o meet_v the_o one_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o skilful_a gardener_n the_o other_o with_o good_a nurse_n they_o be_v both_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v spoil_v with_o one_o sad_a accident_n or_o other_o their_o growth_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o not_o life_n extinguish_v by_o neglect_n or_o untoward_a handle_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o irresistible_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o undefeatable_a but_o be_v muchwhat_a as_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o offering_n and_o attempt_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o species_n of_o thing_n she_o produce_v 6._o as_o i_o have_v also_o above_o note_v she_o work_v always_o towards_o the_o best_a but_o may_v be_v check_v or_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v quench_v as_o well_o as_o natural_a fire_n and_o though_o nature_n free_o offer_v that_o comfortable_a principle_n of_o life_n the_o fresh_a air_n yet_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v so_o stuff_v by_o the_o unwholesome_a milk_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o unfaithful_a nurse_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o continue_v life_n and_o health_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o die_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o profess_v to_o administer_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infant_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v real_o a_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o desire_v to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o growth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v from_o other_o if_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o nurse_v they_o up_o impart_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v that_o life_n they_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v of_o old_a such_o nurse_n or_o rather_o witch_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v these_o infant_n suck_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v little_a child_n who_o those_o impostor_n will_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a which_o be_v to_o squeeze_v cold_a poison_n into_o their_o mouth_n not_o to_o suckle_v they_o with_o the_o save_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a nurse_n and_o teach_v titus_n to_o be_v so_o too_o chap._n 3._o where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o add_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recidivation_n nor_o stand_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a advance_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o new-covenanter_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o steadfast_a and_o unshaken_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o live_v up_o so_o near_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n at_o any_o time_n mistake_v but_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o add_v more_o resolute_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a make_v even_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o lapse_n that_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o any_o error_n or_o frailty_n bring_v we_o into_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o speedy_a advance_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o our_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o christ_n intercession_n and_o propitiation_n for_o we_o s._n john_n have_v prudent_o bind_v up_o together_o 1._o epist._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o this_o point_n be_v exceed_o clear_a 11._o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v perpetual_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o safe_a from_o taste_v touch_v or_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o that_o luscious_a poison_n of_o libertinism_n let_v it_o be_v colour_v sugar_a over_o or_o perfume_v with_o the_o most_o gracious_a term_n or_o glorious_a expression_n that_o the_o deceivable_a eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v
slave_n under_o the_o first_o that_o act_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o inward_a life_n and_o like_n but_o out_o of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o may_v but_o escape_v be_v well_o cudgel_v for_o the_o present_a and_o receive_v at_o last_o the_o promise_a wage_n of_o his_o master_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v impatient_a of_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o analogy_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o a_o wearisome_a or_o torturous_a disease_n do_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a till_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 5._o and_o therefore_o last_o we_o be_v never_o to_o rest_v contend_v till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n arrive_v to_o this_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o height_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o undestroy_v that_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isaiah_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 1._o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o shall_v annex_v also_o what_o be_v of_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o we_o have_v express_v ourselves_o hitherto_o as_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o find_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o then_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n but_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a virtue_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o speedy_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v work_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o do_v what_o god_n already_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new-covenanter_n to_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n in_o due_a time_n by_o this_o short_a and_o infallible_a method_n viz._n by_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o their_o crave_n give_v a_o beggar_n nothing_o at_o thy_o door_n and_o he_o will_v never_o visit_v thou_o desire_n be_v starve_v by_o be_v unfulfilled_a a_o man_n you_o know_v often_o lose_v his_o appetite_n by_o stay_v overlong_a for_o his_o dinner_n 2._o inordinate_a desire_n will_v haunt_v a_o man_n like_o a_o ague_n if_o we_o pamper_v and_o satisfy_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sop_n will_v both_o down_o into_o our_o belly_n at_o once_o but_o thou_o may_v pine_v out_o both_o desire_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o by_o a_o pertinacious_a temperance_n or_o stop_v thyself_o in_o thy_o outward_a action_n affect_v not_o vainglory_n and_o applause_n in_o thy_o outward_a action_n or_o speech_n but_o modest_o decline_v it_o and_o pride_n will_v fall_v in_o thy_o soul_n in_o good_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v humility_n rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o sweet_o shine_v in_o thou_o with_o her_o mild_a light_n give_v not_o thy_o anger_n vent_v and_o it_o will_v be_v extinct_a like_o smother_a fire_n answer_v not_o thy_o lust_n or_o lasciviousness_n and_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o call_v unto_o thou_o but_o die_v as_o a_o weed_n tread_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n dare_v to_o do_v good_a though_o thy_o base_a heart_n gainsay_v it_o and_o pleasure_n thy_o very_a enemy_n those_o that_o hate_v thou_o or_o envy_v thou_o for_o covetousness_n and_o hatred_n be_v thus_o oft_o cross_v will_v out_o of_o discontent_n at_o last_o quite_o leave_v thou_o 3._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a man_n plain_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o neglecte_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n thou_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o collogue_v and_o flatter_v with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tell_v fair_a story_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o whosoever_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o constant_a abstinence_n from_o outward_a evil_a action_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a so_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n in_o these_o and_o so_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o by_o these_o external_a performance_n we_o do_v so_o oblige_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n or_o of_o bargain_n and_o purchase_v we_o deal_v crafty_o herein_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v sometime_o with_o great_a person_n present_v they_o with_o something_o of_o small_a value_n to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o reward_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o cordial_a affection_n to_o those_o they_o present_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o only_o bait_v the_o hook_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o personal_a love_n and_o affection_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o be_v external_o beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n even_o this_o do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o mercenary_a friendship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o he_o can_v love_v he_o that_o do_v he_o such_o a_o good_a as_o his_o very_a animal_n frame_n or_o temper_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o our_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o more_o inward_a and_o more_o intimate_a we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o external_a benefit_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o life_n and_o
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot_n already_o 242_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 247_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4_o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 255_o chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o bâ—ing_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n therein_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 258_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n learned_a be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o presiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o tâ—kes_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 262_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morâ—al_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 271_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o
faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o invigorate_v meditation_n of_o the_o other_o state_n will_v so_o fortify_v his_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v diminish_v the_o more_o his_o thought_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o this_o brief_a intimation_n shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o serviceable_a christianity_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o discover_v also_o that_o advantage_n which_o a_o communialty_n have_v by_o become_v true_o christian._n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v of_o christianity_n as_o of_o a_o religion_n never_o intend_v for_o body_n politic_a and_o very_o disadvantageous_a for_o public_a concern_v as_o if_o christian_a humility_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n of_o injury_n will_v so_o cow_n and_o soften_v a_o nation_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o as_o helpless_a as_o innocent_a and_o thus_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o victorious_a fierceness_n of_o their_o invade_a neighbour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n so_o indispensable_o urge_v but_o slacken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o lazy_a beggar_n such_o like_a cavil_n as_o these_o have_v some_o ill-willer_n not_o only_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o i_o suspect_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o will_v curb_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n invent_v and_o cast_v abroad_o but_o more_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shame_n then_o of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unfitness_n in_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v constitute_v 4._o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o propose_a objection_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v with_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o intend_v primary_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o bear_v in_o it_o any_o politic_a design_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o for_o make_v man_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n good_a and_o happy_a and_o for_o work_v their_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n as_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a or_o worldly_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o falsehood_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o some_o crafty_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o thus_o much_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o become_v true_o christian._n for_o empty_a noise_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o whatever_o advantage_n other_o religion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a scope_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o body_n politic_a christianity_n have_v these_o and_o upon_o more_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n than_o any_o religion_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n right_o represent_v be_v so_o irrefutable_o convince_a to_o both_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o unlearned_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o more_o irresistable_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v a_o unviolable_a peace_n and_o with_o that_o all_o such_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o the_o best_a law_n and_o government_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a 6._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n against_o christianity_n be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n become_v true_o christian_a do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n of_o which_o one_o main_a one_o be_v mutual_a succour_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o this_o than_o charity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v relaxate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o it_o only_o sweeten_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o take_v off_o that_o torturous_a solicitude_n that_o must_v natural_o attend_v those_o that_o know_v too_o well_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o themselves_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v which_o desperate_a consideration_n force_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a trick_n &_o fraud_n for_o self-preservation_n which_o uncomfortableness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o evil_a temptation_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o consequent_o sincere_o charitable_a neither_o will_v laziness_n thereby_o be_v nourish_v this_o same_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o more_o ambitious_a of_o do_v then_o receive_v good_a according_a to_o that_o noble_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o humility_n the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n and_o the_o mortify_v the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tend_v most_o certain_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o christian_n to_o a_o constant_a peaceableness_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n violence_n and_o injustice_n but_o from_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o disproportionable_a revenge_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o become_v thereby_o more_o cow_v or_o soft_a in_o spirit_n for_o a_o due_a castigation_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n render_v the_o body_n more_o healthful_a and_o hardy_a whenas_o luxury_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o rot_v and_o effeminate_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o humility_n will_v make_v they_o such_o tame_a thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o christian_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o man_n but_o in_o not_o despise_a other_o and_o not_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o seek_v unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o for_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o nor_o do_v patience_n towards_o particular_a injury_n inure_v the_o christian_a at_o all_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o make_v resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a invader_n of_o his_o country_n and_o liberties_n for_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n namely_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o bear_v private_a wrong_n the_o damage_n whereof_o he_o can_v better_o reckon_v up_o will_v as_o forcible_o urge_v he_o to_o resist_v such_o public_a violence_n do_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o beyond_o his_o private_a interest_n as_o their_o number_n exceed_v his_o single_a person_n his_o love_n therefore_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o who_o cause_n then_o shall_v real_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o